shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
of_o heart_n praise_v god._n and_o although_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homely_a before_o go_v yet_o for_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o common_a meat_n it_o seem_v this_o place_n commodious_o may_v be_v whole_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o bid_v one_o another_o to_o their_o house_n to_o meal_n and_o repast_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o rich_a sort_n do_v not_o only_o depart_v with_o some_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o relief_n in_o general_a but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v peculiar_o for_o themselves_o and_o he_o therefore_o express_o mention_v house_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v diverse_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v their_o house_n and_o good_n still_o whereby_o that_o confuse_a and_o seditious_a communion_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v imagine_v be_v most_o strong_o confute_v but_o here_o such_o a_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v express_v as_o be_v full_a of_o benefit_n love_n and_o mutual_a help_a one_o another_o and_o because_o man_n offend_v much_o in_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a riot_n and_o pride_n of_o feast_v luke_n think_v good_a chief_o to_o entreat_v hereof_o say_v they_o observe_v three_o thing_n therein_o first_o they_o feast_v together_o in_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 9_o let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n therefore_o in_o their_o feast_n there_o be_v no_o disdainfulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o irk_v at_o our_o benefit_n but_o they_o receive_v every_o man_n with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o they_o know_v want_v live_v for_o so_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bid_v the_o poor_a 14._o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v and_o requite_v we_o with_o benefit_n again_o unto_o cheerfulness_n he_o add_v singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v sincerity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o guile_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o benefit_n other_o and_o yet_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n little_o mind_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o three_o he_o rehearse_v thanksgiving_n whereby_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 6._o so_o be_v he_o the_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o a_o man_n join_v these_o three_o together_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o temperance_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o christian_n simplicity_n much_o less_o give_v of_o thanks_n therefore_o christian_n man_n must_v draw_v they_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n therein_o must_v be_v charity_n and_o the_o benefit_a of_o other_o let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v harbourous_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v lord_n but_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n that_o they_o have_v let_v they_o be_v merry_a and_o cheerful_a in_o give_v because_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 20._o hereunto_o let_v there_o be_v join_v such_o a_o singleness_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n chief_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o necessary_n of_o he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gift_n receive_v for_o through_o faith_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o paul_n say_v meat_n be_v sanctify_v 4._o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o example_n hereof_o who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v break_v bread_n without_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o may_v be_v seené_fw-fr math._n 14.15_o luc._n 24._o john_n 6._o etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o their_o banquet_n which_o either_o utter_o despise_v the_o poor_a or_o else_o give_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o forget_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n rejoice_v in_o scurrility_n and_o kindle_v intemperancy_n by_o loud_a sing_n and_o unseasonable_a music_n against_o these_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 5._o and_o amos._n 6._o further_o godliness_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o fervent_a study_n in_o godliness_n lack_v his_o success_n luke_n teach_v we_o what_o commodity_n ensue_v thereof_o where_o he_o say_v they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o etc_n etc_n he_o show_v a_o double_a fruit_n hereof_o come_v first_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o all_o man_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v afraid_a of_o they_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v what_o thing_n get_v man_n true_a authority_n very_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v that_o despise_v i_o 2._o let_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o magistrate_n mark_v well_o this_o thing_n the_o superintendents_n know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o favour_n but_o they_o go_v not_o always_o about_o to_o get_v it_o that_o way_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v while_o some_o of_o they_o hunt_v for_o worldly_a praise_n some_o study_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n other_o seek_v to_o be_v aloft_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o glory_n for_o god_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v will_v sure_o reward_v they_o for_o ever_o an_o other_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o increase_v and_o they_o that_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o feel_v their_o faith_n in_o they_o also_o increase_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o earnest_o apply_v his_o vocation_n mark_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o all_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o add_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o draw_v man_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o all_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o who_o only_o have_v power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 6._o except_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v he_o this_o thing_n paul_n express_v by_o a_o elegant_a parable_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 31._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v none_o other_o instruction_n whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n the_o believe_a be_v call_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o god._n 54._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o master_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 14._o here_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o gather_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o call_v they_o after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o also_o be_v as_o faulty_a which_o acknowledge_v other_o master_n beside_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o name_n more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1.3_o who_o christ_n and_o paul_n most_o earnest_o impugn_v and_o rebuke_v let_v no_o man_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o be_v slothful_a for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o call_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o ascribe_v all_o success_n not_o to_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
beside_o these_o call_v saducee_n who_o plain_o scoff_v at_o all_o religion_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o may_v be_v see_v math._n 22._o and_o act_n 23._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o sincere_a religion_n can_v be_v in_o they_o which_o dare_v deny_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o if_o we_o expende_z the_o matter_n well_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o man_n come_v against_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o take_v christ_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 22._o as_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n show_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v gospel_n who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o persecution_n uery_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o governance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v to_o seek_v private_a honour_n and_o change_v religion_n into_o lucre_n which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n abundant_o declare_v those_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v math._n 7.23_o john_n 5._o etc_n etc_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v reprove_v through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v procure_v most_o trouble_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a against_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v most_o a_o do_v the_o same_o john_n the_o baptist_n prove_v true_a 1._o who_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o levite_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n begin_v first_o to_o reprehend_v and_o christ_n have_v no_o sore_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n through_o who_o device_n he_o be_v take_v condemn_a and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n now_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o grievous_a enemy_n and_o those_o who_o pilot_n and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n hitherto_o suffer_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v disturb_v by_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o defence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o gear_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o perceive_v those_o against_o we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hitherto_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o learning_n and_o holiness_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o have_v long_a since_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o have_v make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wish_v the_o extinguishment_n thereof_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o craft_n which_o they_o use_v in_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o so_o lie_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v have_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o private_a honour_n and_o lucre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o provoke_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v authorise_v by_o public_a order_n to_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o business_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n where_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o tyranny_n then_o join_v they_o also_o unto_o they_o the_o saducee_n man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o think_v such_o meet_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o such_o man_n as_o these_o think_v it_o a_o point_n either_o of_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o seditious_a mind_n contrary_a to_o custom_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n last_o of_o all_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o sudden_o because_o they_o will_v fear_v the_o people_n withal_o whereupon_o we_o may_v think_v they_o have_v consult_v hereof_o before_o and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o aladuenture_n or_o without_o deliberation_n the_o like_a craft_n have_v all_o they_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o these_o many_o year_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o same_o for_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o antichrist_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wit_n and_o wiliness_n to_o foresee_v thing_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 16._o than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v use_v the_o like_a wiliness_n these_o many_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o chief_o set_v forward_o their_o own_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o and_o be_v bolster_v up_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v climb_v up_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o exercise_v so_o boniface_n the_o third_o make_v phocas_n imbrue_v with_o the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o maurice_n his_o master_n the_o emperor_n carion_n to_o intent_n that_o he_o again_o may_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o drive_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o when_o the_o lombard_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o greek_n they_o use_v the_o frenchmens_n aid_n to_o subdue_v the_o lombard_n neither_o make_v they_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n church_n where_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v without_o a_o emperor_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o have_v a_o captain_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o may_v use_v to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o they_o most_o plain_o bewray_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o convey_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o reserve_v the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o lest_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v do_v after_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v ascend_v to_o such_o dignity_n they_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o form_n of_o oath_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o which_o they_o have_v put_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o concern_v majority_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n do_v express_o challenge_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n both_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o material_a but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n the_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a precedent_n when_o we_o see_v bishop_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n with_o force_n of_o king_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o compass_v her_o matter_n by_o strength_n of_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v her_o continual_a traveyâ—e_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o leysinesse_n they_o wake_v when_o we_o sound_o snort_v let_v we_o therefore_o awake_v likewise_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n beware_v of_o man_n 10._o howbeit_o assault_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a and_o tyrannical_a deed_n violent_o to_o carry_v man_n away_o without_o order_n of_o law_n therefore_o luke_n show_v what_o their_o pretence_n be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n he_o
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
at_o corinth_n the_o which_o paul_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o diverse_a faction_n through_o the_o subtlety_n offalse_a teacher_n both_o these_o thing_n they_o find_v true_a which_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n unto_o the_o description_n of_o these_o deceiver_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v and_o thereby_o likewise_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v preach_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o therefore_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_o again_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n let_v they_o pretend_v father_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o wrest_v scripture_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v against_o all_o these_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o dare_v overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o way_n unto_o work_n nay_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o curse_n 1_n a_o angel_n presume_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o their_o division_n commend_v they_o great_o commend_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o know_v that_o these_o deceiver_n do_v great_o impugn_v their_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n diverse_a time_n defend_v his_o apostleship_n not_o without_o some_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n declare_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o their_o belove_a by_o which_o name_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o lie_v which_o affirm_v that_o paul_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o join_v hereunto_o a_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v where_o they_o say_v they_o ieoperd_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n which_o deserve_v well_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v &_o defend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o any_o flattery_n when_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n unblemished_a thus_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n with_o worshipful_a title_n as_o long_o as_o their_o virtuous_a do_n so_o deserve_v and_o paul_n sometime_o digress_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v titus_n luke_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n and_o such_o like_a both_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o and_o also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o profitable_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n because_o lively_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o cheer_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n virtuous_a and_o worthy_a exploit_n than_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o common_a weal_n have_v long_o flourish_v where_o there_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v worthy_a reward_n of_o commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o well_o deserver_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v what_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n &_o public_a weal_n so_o require_v so_o can_v he_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o &_o his_o life_n to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o of_o very_a equity_n and_o right_o require_v of_o we_o see_v he_o first_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rash_a and_o to_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n but_o rather_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o prudence_n of_o serpent_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n and_o many_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o mind_n that_o we_o step_v not_o back_o when_o with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o promptness_n of_o mind_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o be_v admonish_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o bond_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v bond_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o act_n twenty_o and_o xxj_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o again_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n expound_v the_o four_o part_n expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o peter_n and_o james_n say_n be_v repeat_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o have_v orderly_a to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o mean_v to_o match_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o which_o meaning_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o they_o join_v themselves_o after_o none_o insolent_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a and_o convenient_a gravity_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o decree_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o y_fw-es popish_a counsel_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decree_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o enact_v be_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o so_o oft_o will_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v disagree_v with_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o yoke_n and_o burden_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o man_n conscience_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o unprofitable_a observation_n of_o traditioâ—s_n which_o can_v not_o further_o our_o salvation_n they_o repeat_v also_o what_o james_n have_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v whoredom_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o homely_a touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o
man_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o dally_v with_o their_o ancient_a enemy_n than_o to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o find_v the_o same_o true_a that_o the_o unhappy_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o tertullus_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n frame_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o paul_n accusation_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n yea_o and_o woorsse_o than_o the_o plague_n itself_o because_o he_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o put_v paul_n in_o fault_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n of_o sedition_n hitherto_o both_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n antioch_n iconium_n lystra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n next_o they_o call_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarit_n therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n tertullus_n seem_v in_o contempt_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarite_n as_o who_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o of_o small_a regard_n or_o estimation_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n that_o the_o village_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o philip_n tell_v he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o sometime_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_n galileyans_n thereby_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pollute_v the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a kind_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o crime_n be_v common_o lay_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatic_n heretic_n prophaner_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n church_n robber_n and_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v we_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v they_o which_o impudent_o burden_n innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o these_o crime_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o charge_n paul_n with_o false_a matter_n and_o accusation_n accusation_n they_o produce_v witness_n first_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o seem_v to_o importunate_a to_o set_v a_o person_n at_o liberty_n like_v short_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o again_o they_o all_o affirm_v tertullus_n say_v to_o be_v true_a where_o we_o have_v to_o behold_v a_o example_n both_o of_o great_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n for_o they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v the_o captain_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o he_o who_o deserve_v great_a praise_n therefore_o so_o little_a the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o mischievous_a deed_n that_o they_o continual_o hate_v they_o which_o hinder_v or_o let_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n moreover_o where_o first_o they_o be_v accuser_n and_o next_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o they_o be_v also_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o which_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n or_o suffer_v of_o like_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o great_a utility_n for_o both_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o suspect_v such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o like_o preiudices_fw-la live_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n deride_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o most_o faithful_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliij_o homely_a then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o deputy_n himself_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n do_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o haste_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o people_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o study_v i_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_o man_n we_o hear_v yesterday_o the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n make_v against_o paul_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v diligent_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o tertullus_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a story_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v report_v so_o true_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o like_a object_v against_o we_o or_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o after_o felix_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o to_o speak_v put_v away_o all_o these_o objection_n both_o bold_o and_o true_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o felix_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v the_o other_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o grievous_o slander_v yet_o rush_v not_o forth_o impudent_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o rage_n to_o slander_v again_o but_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v pleat_v his_o cause_n sober_o and_o wise_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v likewise_o lest_o they_o cause_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rail_n which_o many_o time_n such_o do_v as_o will_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o mind_n defence_n than_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o paul_n answer_n which_o consist_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o get_v he_o the_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o felix_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o privy_o quip_v his_o adversary_n without_o all_o foolish_a kind_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o declare_v his_o matter_n before_o felix_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n for_o this_o thing_n always_o the_o defendant_n most_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o skill_n &_o understanding_n because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a favourer_n of_o justice_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n which_o danger_n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o in_o ne_o fear_v that_o felix_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o
much_o upon_o but_o study_v to_o please_v god_n only_o 818_o man_n power_n be_v nothing_o against_o god._n 875_o man_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n 481_o man_n corruption_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o faultiness_n in_o the_o saint_n pag._n 26_o man_n of_o three_o sort_n burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n 208_o man_n infirmity_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n 402_o man_n redemption_n figure_v 566_o man_n tradition_n can_v not_o save_v us._n pag._n 353_o man_n counsel_n or_o devyse_v can_v not_o quail_v christ_n kingdom_n 30_o man_n tradition_n and_o godly_a intention_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 21_o man_n origen_n and_o beginning_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v one_o god._n pag._n 358_o man_n for_o his_o behoof_n may_v eat_v all_o meat_n create_v of_o god._n 406_o man_n natural_a dullness_n 437_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o rascal_n call_v in_o this_o world_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 624_o man_n be_v all_o sinner_n 543_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n soon_o corrupt_v 837_o maynteyners_n of_o free_a will_n confute_v pag._n 790_o maynteyners_n of_o popish_a merit_n confute_v 428_o manaes_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n 509_o manasses_n a_o wicked_a idolater_n 340_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n pag._n 46_o mary_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la marriage_n with_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v evil_a 828_o mariner_n unbelief_n and_o falsehood_n pag._n 880_o martyr_n punishment_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o saint_n steven_n example_n 351_o matthew_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o house_n he_o keep_v 45_o mathias_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pag._n 72_o matthie_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n pag._n 66_o matthie_n choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n 44_o mathias_n authority_n of_o vocation_n 58_o m_o ante_fw-la e_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o neglect_v 814_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a 616_o mean_n lawful_o use_v 882_o mean_n unlawful_a must_v none_o be_v use_v to_o come_v by_o commodity_n 870_o meat_n choice_n or_o difference_n 434_o and_o 435_o mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n pag._n 790_o mercy_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n 540_o merit_n of_o man_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 429_o m_o ante_fw-la i_o ministry_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o word_n 6_o minister_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o marriage_n 765_o minister_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v 63_o ministry_n outward_a be_v profitable_a too_o be_v due_o administer_v 399_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v profitable_a prove_v by_o example_n pag._n 400_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a commend_v 429_o ministry_n ecclesiasticalles_n part_n pag._n 279_o ministry_n ecclesiasticalles_n reason_n pag._n 508_o ministery_n dignity_n 179_o minister_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v he_o never_o so_o slender_a and_o base_a must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 397_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v 63.64_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n 64_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v like_o too_o persevere_v and_o contyneve_v pag._n ibid._n minister_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o ibid._n minister_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n pag._n 750_o minister_n must_v be_v desirous_a of_o humility_n and_o agreement_n 91_o minister_n where_o they_o must_v preach_v christ_n his_o name_n 403_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o god._n 49_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v at_o unity_n 147_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n 70_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n ibid._n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v money_n gatherer_n 756_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v stipend_n and_o wage_n pag._n 679_o minister_n must_v further_o and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n pag._n 740_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v goâ—des_n commandment_n pag._n 19_o minister_n must_v be_v lawful_o elect_v pag._n 66_o minister_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o leave_v unto_o god._n 68_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o robber_n of_o good_n honour_n nor_o blasphemer_n 727_o minister_n what_o armour_n they_o must_v do_v on_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o world_n 211_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 19_o minister_n duty_n consist_v chief_o in_o teach_v 64_o minister_n unmeet_a must_v not_o bespeak_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o minister_n 〈…〉_o till_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_o call_v 58_o minister_n who_o be_v lawful_a and_o who_o unlawful_a 510_o minister_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n 683_o minister_n must_v not_o over_o hasty_o forsake_v the_o church_n 683_o minister_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n although_o they_o profit_v little_a 746_o minister_n how_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o other_o meâ—nes_n fault_n pag._n 682_o minister_n must_v fight_v but_o with_o scripture_n 703_o minister_n must_v be_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n 825_o minister_n must_v have_v knowledge_n in_o god_n will_n that_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o same_o 794_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o earnest_a care_n to_o their_o church_n 150_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ensample_n 795_o minister_n may_v sometime_o seek_v to_o escape_v by_o fly_v 411_o minister_n be_v not_o blameable_a for_o beat_v down_o superstition_n and_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o work_v 896_o minister_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 793_o minister_n what_o they_o must_v teach_v pag._n 794_o minister_n how_o vehement_o they_o must_v rebuke_v those_o that_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v filthy_a lucre_n 373_o minister_n must_v not_o seditious_o disturb_v every_o common_a weal_n pag._n 823_o minister_n must_v be_v stout_a &_o yet_o gentle_a to_o be_v speak_v too_o 405_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o paul_n example_n 402_o minister_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o man_n infirmity_n 55_o minister_n must_v reprove_v as_o well_o secret_a as_o manifest_a fault_n commit_v against_o the_o truth_n 230_o minister_n faithful_a have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a chance_n follow_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o paul_n 410._o minister_n at_o variance_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 612.613_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v covetous_a what_o they_o have_v do_v pag._n 7â—6_n minister_n true_a praise_n what_o it_o be_v 474_o minister_n describe_v that_o be_v false_a ibidem_fw-la minister_n lawful_o call_v a_o behofefull_a thing_n 753._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n 330._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v paint_v out_o false_a teacher_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o note_v they_o by_o their_o name_n 136_o minister_n must_v accuse_v notorious_a wickedness_n with_o bold_a speech_n 109_o minister_n fault_n must_v make_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—cke_n 55._o minister_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v call_v 789_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v zealous_a 375._o minister_n how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o 895_o minister_n may_v lawful_o declare_v unto_o their_o church_n what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n pag._n 215._o minister_n have_v need_n of_o good_a bring_v up_o 14._o minister_n must_v bold_o rebuke_v man_n pag._n 204._o minister_n must_v be_v innocent_a &_o harmless_a 838._o minister_n must_v be_v kind_o and_o thankful_o use_v 441._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v so_o cleave_v unto_o that_o if_o god_n take_v they_o away_o we_o must_v think_v religion_n shall_v quail_v 387._o ministers_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v 282._o minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n who_o hear_v they_o 678_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 239._o miracle_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n heal_v 565._o miracle_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 80._o miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea._n 332._o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_v of_o christ._n 161_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_a 155._o miracle_n why_o christ_n wrought_v 157._o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o egypte_n 517._o new_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v devise_v pag._n 563._o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 332._o miracle_n do_v by_o philip._n 361._o miracle_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n no_o miracle_n 563_o miracle_n which_o be_v true_a 139._o miracle_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
show_v not_o only_o what_o grieve_v they_o but_o also_o what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n uery_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o all_o their_o time_n before_o this_o have_v get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v and_o have_v take_v none_o order_v shall_v teach_v the_o people_n â–ª_o this_o seem_v a_o thing_n tend_v to_o schism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o who_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o revelation_n no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 13._o except_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o meaning_n so_o take_v as_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v without_o exception_n etc_n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o we_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o all_o power_n whereas_o they_o chief_o be_v author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o low_a rovine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o think_v this_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o saducee_n whole_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n but_o another_o thing_n grieve_v some_o of_o they_o more_o for_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o this_o rise_n again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n as_o peter_n open_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a slander_n but_o also_o a_o seditious_a matter_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a judge_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o which_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n seem_v to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a but_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n why_o regard_v they_o the_o saducee_n so_o much_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o suffer_v they_o the_o essenes_n and_o pharisee_n man_n plain_o of_o diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n so_o much_o why_o be_v they_o the_o author_n that_o the_o people_n ask_v barrabas_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n and_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o require_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o lead_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v disclose_v through_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o pretence_n the_o wicked_a stryve_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n elias_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o trouble_v all_o israel_n amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v accuse_v to_o hieroboam_n of_o sedition_n 18._o christ_n also_o before_o pilot_n be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o charge_v to_o affectate_v or_o aspire_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n against_o caesar_n the_o same_o crime_n also_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o christian_n charge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n cypryan_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o write_n wherein_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o speak_v against_o because_o it_o rip_v christ_n coat_n without_o the_o seam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n divide_v man_n mind_n and_o kindle_v war_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n that_o wring_v and_o disquiet_v these_o man_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n divide_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o so_o high_o commend_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n whereby_o they_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o most_o sundry_a rite_n and_o factious_a name_n why_o hearcken_v they_o not_o to_o paul_n 1.3_o which_o most_o grievous_o condemn_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o abhor_v division_n so_o great_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n we_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o never_o enough_o bewail_v of_o all_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n and_o at_o length_n subdue_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a turk_n who_o can_v just_o be_v name_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n whereby_o all_o christendom_n most_o unhappy_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o river_n of_o man_n blood_n be_v shed_v but_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o history_n which_o shall_v bear_v witness_n that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o private_a affection_n see_v we_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o prince_n tent_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n among_o soldier_n see_v we_o not_o how_o they_o increase_v through_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n wherefore_o oh_o christian_n prince_n acknowledge_v once_o their_o craft_n and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v warn_v be_v wise_a and_o use_v not_o cruelty_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o christ_n member_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n force_n but_o luke_n teach_v plain_o what_o the_o let_v thereof_o be_v for_o by_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o haste_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o make_v their_o purgation_n before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n with_o open_a force_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n or_o leisure_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o verity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v easy_o disclose_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o they_o wot_v well_o how_o they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o most_o ignorance_n therefore_o as_o they_o use_v to_o spread_v false_a accusation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a so_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v their_o innocence_n therefore_o where_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n go_v to_o work_v they_o use_v plain_a force_n halters_z prison_n sword_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o like_a this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o long_a proof_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v punish_v 22._o for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v unworthy_o recompense_v of_o this_o unkind_a world_n
and_o accuse_v be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o despise_a man_n of_o all_o other_o have_v neither_o nobility_n of_o birth_n renown_n of_o succession_n neither_o any_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n to_o commend_v they_o of_o and_o at_o who_o many_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o that_o slanderous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n suffer_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n show_v how_o they_o have_v the_o overhand_o of_o all_o these_o person_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o sort_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v together_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o evangelist_n many_o time_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o where_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o ambition_n and_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o have_v arm_v they_o before_o against_o christ_n and_o even_o now_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o join_v against_o the_o apostle_n speedy_o to_o make_v away_o with_o they_o like_o man_n that_o will_v utter_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n begin_v in_o a_o city_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n enemy_n so_o that_o he_o either_o dishonest_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o else_o through_o any_o preposterous_a reverence_n submit_v himself_o and_o god_n religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o god_n can_v easy_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o no_o dignity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o prejudice_n or_o countermand_v his_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o imperiouslye_o enough_o require_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o power_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o jew_n as_o erewhile_o we_o declare_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o have_v both_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n make_v outward_a religion_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v open_o persecute_v god_n verity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o where_o our_o case_n in_o these_o day_n be_v like_a why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o promise_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o great_a commodity_n of_o these_o man_n counsel_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o what_o goodness_n can_v they_o establish_v which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v long_o ago_o condemn_v we_o and_o have_v none_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o light_n whereof_o they_o can_v abide_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n betray_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o these_o man_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n priest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n use_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o fray_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o demand_v this_o thing_n as_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a miracle_n nowbeit_n in_o deed_n they_o demand_v it_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o to_o accuse_v they_o which_o craft_n they_o many_o time_n also_o practise_v against_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o demand_v that_o thing_n again_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v render_v so_o evident_a a_o reason_n or_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o power_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o that_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o subtle_o by_o craft_n to_o circumvent_v the_o unwary_a they_o be_v like_o the_o demand_n of_o they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n ask_v our_o man_n where_o they_o learn_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o sow_v new_a opinion_n and_o reform_v their_o church_n nowbeit_n we_o have_v long_o sithence_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o nay_o their_o whole_a drift_n and_o fetch_n be_v to_o catch_v some_o occasion_n or_o hold_v of_o some_o word_n which_o may_v unaware_o escape_v we_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v all_o such_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o avoid_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o craft_n see_v christ_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v prompt_v answer_v with_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n peter_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o answer_v the_o judge_n question_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o preach_v christ_n the_o first_o part_n he_o handle_v with_o marvellous_a prudency_n for_o before_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o grave_o reprehend_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o preposterous_a judgement_n yet_o not_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o magistrate_n by_o god_n commandment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o of_o ticklenesse_n of_o tongue_n thus_o he_o say_v you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v we_o marvel_v true_o wherefore_o we_o be_v yesterday_o carry_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o you_o so_o earnest_o search_v for_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o by_o ourselves_o know_v none_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n much_o at_o your_o do_v but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o now_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v before_o you_o for_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a man_n this_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n word_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v paint_v out_o a_o plain_a portraiture_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o judgement_n they_o only_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v christ_n for_o how_o many_o think_v we_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o craft_n lie_v slander_v usury_n extortion_n open_a force_n and_o manslaughter_n have_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v a_o many_o of_o man_n how_o many_o which_o through_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a other_o wickedness_n have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coram_fw-la neither_o can_v these_o notable_a
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
bring_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n as_o man_n have_v forget_v their_o duty_n turn_v unto_o force_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o fault_n or_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n when_o they_o come_v out_o arm_v with_o sword_n and_o club_n 22._o to_o take_v he_o who_o they_o daily_o hear_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v convince_v 18._o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nay_o they_o use_v open_a force_n even_o in_o their_o counsel_n in_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o strike_v christ_n on_o the_o cheek_n without_o check_n history_n declare_v how_o they_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o heap_v many_o example_n together_o because_o that_o one_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commit_v against_o that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n hus_n who_o neither_o his_o safe_a conduyct_v neither_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n neither_o law_n of_o arm_n neither_o entreaty_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o threat_n of_o the_o bohemian_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o our_o master_n and_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n use_v no_o argument_n more_o often_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o arm_v prince_n against_o the_o same_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v notable_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o examination_n and_o hear_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o prince_n and_o so_o hale_v they_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o execution_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n first_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o people_n look_v on_o but_o how_o far_o these_o man_n pass_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jewish_a bishop_n so_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v that_o punishment_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v oppress_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man._n he_o this_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v wherein_o be_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o long_o but_o he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o neither_o fear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n for_o break_v the_o prison_n but_o open_v the_o door_n bring_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o his_o word_n can_v be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v bind_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o no_o not_o with_o their_o death_n see_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o word_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o delivery_n elect_a in_o their_o delivery_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o he_o may_v many_o other_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n will_v this_o way_n testify_v and_o declare_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o his_o elect_a whereas_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v they_o service_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a rule_n hereof_o paul_n very_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o that_o say_v of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o the_o malignant_a tempter_n expound_v of_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n who_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dash_n their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 91._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v help_v by_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n loath_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n jacobâ—eeth_v â—eeth_z a_o host_n of_o angel_n 6._o and_o perceive_v himself_o in_o safety_n by_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_v whole_a army_n of_o angel_n deliver_v elizeus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n daniel_n confess_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 6._o a_o angel_n many_o day_n faithful_o serve_v thobias_n son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o likeness_n a_o angel_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o appear_v ezechias_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n 37._o these_o example_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o also_o shall_v require_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o visible_a wise_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v although_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o we_o many_o time_n find_v this_o true_a when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o secret_a danger_n and_o so_o escape_v unknown_a jeopardy_n without_o all_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n let_v the_o same_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o in_o adversity_n and_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o our_o impure_a and_o naughty_a life_n the_o angel_n and_o so_o drive_v from_o we_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o succour_n and_o defence_n furthermore_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v deliver_v delivery_n where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o people_n he_o appoint_v they_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o and_o co_z mmaund_v they_o to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o now_o present_o have_v prove_v 50._o this_o agree_v with_o god_n commandment_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o distress_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o appertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o vocation_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n to_o return_v thereunto_o with_o the_o more_o fervency_n the_o long_o they_o have_v intermit_v it_o therefore_o their_o offence_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n or_o poverty_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n give_v themselves_o unto_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o impurity_n of_o life_n who_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o take_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o
morning_n the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o call_v a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n consult_v which_o way_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o meaning_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o angel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o marvelous_o elude_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o think_v themselves_o crafty_a and_o wily_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n we_o also_o must_v think_v no_o study_n or_o diligence_n to_o much_o to_o search_v they_o out_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o travail_n therein_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v they_o busy_o address_v and_o hie_v themselves_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n declare_v a_o show_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o in_o these_o case_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v most_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v long_o ago_o give_v against_o they_o 17._o which_o dare_v obstinate_o despise_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o he_o be_v adjoin_v the_o other_o priest_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a affection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n also_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o which_o order_n be_v long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o furthermore_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o other_o public_a officer_n that_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v what_o let_v now_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v together_o sure_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n you_o can_v easy_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n regard_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_v it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o good_a or_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o obey_v or_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o conspiracy_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o counsel_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n counsel_n because_o many_o suppose_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o general_a counsel_n touch_v who_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v obtain_v wherein_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o we_o know_v those_o old_a counsel_n be_v of_o nicaea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o godly_a emperor_n by_o their_o authority_n govern_v and_o rule_v lest_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n may_v kindle_v more_o contention_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o like_a in_o these_o day_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o tell_v because_o i_o see_v none_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n content_v to_o forsake_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o usurp_v nor_o willing_a to_o submit_n themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o counsel_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gate_n the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v look_v for_o any_o goodness_n to_o come_v of_o they_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n their_o counsel_n use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pleat_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n which_o many_o year_n now_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v bishop_n sit_v which_o they_o not_o such_o as_o paul_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n use_v to_o create_v from_o who_o if_o a_o man_n take_v their_o peevish_a and_o stage_n play_v apparel_n and_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v that_o represent_v any_o show_n of_o bishoply_a duty_n or_o dignity_n and_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v seller_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o such_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n that_o infidel_n murderer_n whoremonger_n wytche_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n have_v their_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o 21._o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o vice_n which_o yet_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o use_v to_o call_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o their_o counsel_n it_o skill_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o catholic_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a show_n represent_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n but_o with_o a_o vain_a visure_n beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a and_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n testify_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o most_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o the_o war_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o their_o bull_n whereby_o they_o summon_v and_o call_v counsellor_n for_o they_o so_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o where_o they_o be_v whole_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n to_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o herein_o little_a or_o nothing_o dissemble_v their_o great_a hatred_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o long_o ago_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v witting_o perish_v submit_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o say_n of_o david_n chief_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o let_v we_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n enemy_n who_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o apostle_n send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o strive_v do_v marvelous_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o
god_n without_o controlment_n fear_v the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o godlye_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 27.118_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o 94._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v these_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o these_o which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o fear_v mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o servant_n yea_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o courageous_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o cowardly_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o most_o miserable_a man_n so_o god_n revenge_v his_o contempt_n and_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n be_v a_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o tyranny_n set_v up_o against_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o thing_n magistrate_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n with_o commendation_n ought_v diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v crosse._n why_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o again_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v he_o no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o or_o pass_v he_o no_o more_o on_o they_o who_o so_o diligent_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o so_o for_o their_o great_a constancy_n declare_v god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v triumph_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o where_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o world_n with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o also_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o we_o shall_v desire_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o victory_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o step_n as_o peter_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o christian_n modesty_n who_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n neither_o murmur_n impatient_o against_o god_n apostle_n nor_o move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v order_v all_o thing_n wise_o just_o and_o to_o their_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o if_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o require_v therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o help_n all_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o mutter_v against_o god_n and_o dare_v over_o bold_o reprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o as_o many_o also_o as_o seek_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a sedition_n as_o though_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o tyrant_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o sedition_n and_o that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o seditious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a and_o just_a kind_n of_o rule_n towards_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v author_n of_o sedition_n 24.26_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v david_n so_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n his_o open_a enemy_n because_o he_o will_v commit_v no_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o thereupon_o ensue_v not_o only_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o a_o uproar_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o will_v neither_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n be_v in_o peril_n ne_o yet_o move_v or_o procure_v fight_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n amongst_o many_o other_o be_v these_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o church_n &_o leave_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o safeguard_n but_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n because_o i_o more_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o if_o any_o force_n shall_v carry_v i_o from_o the_o church_n epistle_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o not_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v if_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v why_o therefore_o be_v you_o trouble_v willing_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o enforce_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v i_o may_v sorrow_n i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v mourn_v against_o battle_n soldier_n and_o the_o goth_n my_o weapon_n be_v tear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o priest_n otherwise_o i_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o resist_v and_o to_o fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o church_n i_o use_v not_o etc_n etc_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o incense_v or_o move_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n to_o appease_v they_o i_o though_o good_a here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v these_o thing_n that_o minister_n may_v learn_v constancy_n join_v with_o true_a and_o christian_n prudency_n by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n constant_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n patient_o to_o suffer_v peril_n faithful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxvij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o thaâ—_z you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v record_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o although_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o before_o a_o counsel_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n toward_o but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o safety_n and_o god_n help_v whensoever_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o danger_n and_o adversity_n and_o take_v not_o from_o we_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o we_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o after_o he_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o safe_a which_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
such_o mischief_n become_v a_o prey_n for_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incurable_a delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o taste_v of_o effectual_a elusion_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o gamaliel_n to_o see_v how_o he_o use_v these_o example_n trip_n for_o of_o these_o he_o gather_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dilemma_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o business_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o judge_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v minister_n and_o steward_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o abstain_v from_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o man_n counsel_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n within_o these_o few_o year_n pass_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o incense_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o â—urie_z of_o the_o commons_n to_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o within_o a_o short_a space_n though_o no_o man_n set_v hand_n to_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o it_o can_v quail_v by_o any_o force_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o which_o while_n many_o neglect_n they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereby_o say_v they_o no_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a no_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a be_v by_o force_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o whereof_o can_v follow_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v carry_v his_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n appoint_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n mean_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o once_o it_o appear_v rather_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o present_a death_n which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v most_o commodious_o do_v if_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a danger_n conclude_v any_o extremity_n against_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v fall_v in_o danger_n to_o godward_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o rage_n they_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v than_o to_o provoke_v special_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n work_n furthermore_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o he_o yet_o seem_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o his_o talk_n therefore_o their_o case_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o by_o office_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o wickedness_n let_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o oracle_n that_o we_o learn_v god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man_n but_o that_o man_n counsel_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n eternal_a 33._o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v and_o david_n testify_v that_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o establish_v his_o own_o counsel_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v example_n every_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o saul_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v full_o decree_o to_o make_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o less_o he_o perceive_v he_o prevail_v and_o find_v a_o evil_a end_n of_o his_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o chief_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o abel_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o persecution_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o hour_n endure_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n endure_v also_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n follow_v confirm_v by_o space_n of_o many_o year_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n assault_v at_o no_o time_n by_o force_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v inspire_v of_o god._n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o profane_a writer_n their_o book_n sure_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o scarce_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o book_n extant_a which_o in_o time_n past_o most_o rich_fw-fr king_n seek_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o buy_v full_a dear_o as_o be_v report_v of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n chap._n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o time_n burn_v banish_a and_o hate_v of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n be_v yet_o forth_o come_v and_o be_v almost_o translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o rash_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o tyrant_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o revenger_n and_o defender_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n up_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o coadiutour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxix_o homely_a and_o to_o he_o agree_v the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n and_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n be_v desirous_a of_o health_n &_o wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o adversity_n &_o tribulation_n especial_o such_o as_o accustom_v to_o rise_v because_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v most_o time_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n thereof_o and_o
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâ—e_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
be_v neglect_v in_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v to_o declare_v what_o danger_n chief_o they_o ought_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o purpose_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o brag_v of_o their_o christian_n calling_n but_o in_o their_o do_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o same_o for_o it_o become_v not_o they_o which_o either_o have_v already_o forsake_v their_o own_o good_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o aught_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a fraudulent_o and_o guyleful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o never_o enough_o punishable_a offence_n to_o purloin_v and_o imbecile_a away_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintain_v of_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v but_o will_v god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n herein_o to_o correct_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n as_o we_o may_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n bewail_v the_o same_o but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o this_o grudge_v be_v rise_v do_v they_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o they_o hear_v thus_o murmur_v against_o they_o redress_n for_o their_o unjust_a distribution_n do_v they_o forsake_v these_o unkind_a murmurer_n and_o leave_v of_o in_o displeasure_n all_o care_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n prescribe_v any_o new_a order_n to_o the_o church_n or_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o charity_n do_v they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v delay_n as_o though_o by_o delay_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o matter_n this_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v qualify_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o see_v that_o mind_n already_o to_o much_o incense_a be_v not_o to_o be_v more_o provoke_v neither_o can_v they_o for_o a_o few_o of_o murmurer_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n as_o aspyrer_n to_o tyranny_n prescribe_v god_n household_n or_o inheritance_n any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o dissemble_v or_o negligent_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o apparent_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o in_o time_n they_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o call_v all_o the_o multitude_n together_o they_o open_o and_o friendly_a consult_v of_o some_o better_a order_n and_o way_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o example_n or_o precedent_n be_v not_o only_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o safety_n 5._o for_o neither_o must_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o be_v so_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o like_v they_o and_o like_o lord_n proud_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o must_v open_v vice_n be_v wink_v at_o especial_o such_o as_o give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n for_o both_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o creep_v further_o with_o long_a tarryaunce_n and_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n that_o that_o evil_a which_o at_o the_o beginning_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v cure_v or_o remedy_v become_v incurable_a it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o seditious_a to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v and_o appoint_v new_a order_n and_o reformation_n this_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v considere_v which_o now_o a_o day_n brag_v of_o their_o false_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v appoint_v any_o reformation_n in_o their_o church_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o many_o year_n can_v not_o awake_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o manifest_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v to_o long_o both_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n yea_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v considere_v this_o thing_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v reform_v our_o church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o hear_v not_o the_o poor_a every_o day_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o will_v god_n the_o complaint_n of_o poor_a be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o entreat_v for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o magistrate_n rape_n and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n and_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v by_o such_o as_o neither_o serve_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o evangelic_a truth_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v in_o extreme_a beggary_n and_o ready_a to_o sterâ—e_v for_o hunger_n 26._o who_o christ_n so_o diligent_o have_v commend_v to_o his_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o neglect_v of_o study_n and_o waste_v of_o school_n the_o contempt_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o infinite_a like_o mischief_n all_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v this_o wicked_a rob_n of_o church_n and_o college_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o lament_v they_o diverse_a faithful_a pastor_n of_o church_n reprove_v they_o and_o desire_v amendment_n many_o open_o bewail_v it_o and_o there_o want_v not_o which_o with_o seditious_a murmur_a testify_v the_o indignation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v man_n which_o think_v these_o murmurer_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_a by_o threat_n and_o proclamation_n and_o by_o punishment_n and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a neglect_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o so_o no_o man_n think_v earnest_o of_o any_o reformation_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n one_o day_n and_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v awake_v these_o sluggard_n who_o no_o admonishment_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n nor_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v awake_v but_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a wait_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v deacon_n luke_n also_o recite_v the_o apostle_n oration_n wherein_o they_o propose_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o church_n the_o oration_n be_v deliberative_a and_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o common_a money_n and_o care_n of_o help_v the_o poor_a may_v be_v commit_v and_o the_o oration_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a excuse_n wherein_o they_o both_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a do_v and_o modest_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o these_o murmurer_n so_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o fault_n lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n or_o upbraid_v shall_v remain_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v of_o impossibility_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v both_o the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o default_n consider_v the_o manifold_a affair_n wherein_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v occupy_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o money_n be_v take_v unto_o we_o which_o certain_a godly_a dispose_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n use_v we_o glad_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o neglect_v the_o church_n commodity_n but_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o place_n of_o teach_v and_o also_o this_o office_n of_o distribution_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o among_o so_o manifold_a business_n something_o may_v be_v oversee_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o office_n but_o we_o may_v not_o intermyt_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v christ_n have_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v therefore_o this_o other_o office_n must_v be_v
new_a amongst_o which_o this_o one_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n use_v towards_o john_n husse_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n cruel_o to_o burn_v have_v none_o other_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v their_o heinous_a fact_n but_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v though_o he_o perceive_v he_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n glimmer_a against_o the_o truth_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a blindness_n and_o incurable_a frowardness_n take_v now_o because_o the_o importunacy_n of_o a_o few_o can_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o scribe_n in_o steven_n top_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v bythe_n circumstance_n they_o raise_v a_o open_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n mean_v to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o a_o uproar_n or_o sedition_n who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o with_o seditious_a sleight_n assault_v thetruth_n do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v by_o sedition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o levity_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o also_o for_o the_o show_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o number_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o these_o sophister_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a lightness_n in_o the_o people_n do_v christ_n also_o find_v who_o one_o while_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o king_n another_o while_n like_o mad_a man_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v so_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n at_o the_o first_o cry_v out_o 14._o say_v paul_n be_v a_o god_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o many_o like_a do_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o hunt_v not_o for_o praise_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o god_n who_o will_n be_v certain_a and_o remain_v stable_a and_o unmovable_a obstinacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o steven_n charge_v by_o these_o false_a witness_n who_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o not_o thereof_o only_o but_o also_o of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n which_o hitherto_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v persuade_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n by_o name_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o intolerable_a impiety_n to_o speak_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o place_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v chief_o lay_v to_o hieremies_n charge_n that_o he_o prophesy_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n 26._o but_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o crime_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v they_o add_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v how_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v us._n therefore_o where_o they_o think_v both_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o judge_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a body_n furthermore_o whence_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o accusation_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o man_n work_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o one_o be_v pollute_v and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o sure_a faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v they_o they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o peril_n of_o present_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n oftentimes_o have_v warn_v they_o therefore_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o impudent_a slanderer_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o accusation_n hereof_o say_v steven_n speak_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o say_v yea_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o steven_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n they_o compare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificency_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v this_o place_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v assault_v with_o lie_n so_o it_o plain_o warn_v we_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o and_o modest_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o same_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n wherein_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v be_v most_o unjust_o carp_v at_o for_o where_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o strength_n and_o work_n have_v no_o praise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o maintainer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appoint_v between_o god_n and_o we_o straight_o way_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saintes_n item_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v up_o that_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v adversary_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o the_o filthy_a â—lowes_n of_o wickedness_n the_o imminent_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n long_v ago_o deserve_v therefore_o then_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o disturber_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o sound_o so_o godly_o and_o so_o modest_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n and_o check_v of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a adversary_n but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v both_o constant_o &_o prudent_o strive_v and_o resist_v
and_o ready_a to_o make_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap_n whereof_o diverse_a dwell_v and_o keep_v house_n in_o jury_n and_o wander_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o sell_v or_o hire_v nation_n of_o caria_n do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soldier_n there_o be_v great_a licentiousness_n much_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unruliness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o those_o day_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v which_o sometime_o be_v free_a and_o after_o that_o through_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n lose_v their_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v such_o people_n as_o obey_v their_o own_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a under_o no_o foreign_a prince_n power_n but_o by_o abuse_v of_o this_o benefit_n they_o lose_v both_o their_o liberty_n and_o good_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n but_o have_v in_o every_o of_o their_o city_n garrison_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o equity_n and_o godliness_n yet_o many_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v soldierlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fierce_a and_o presumptuous_a yea_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v threaten_v such_o infelicity_n to_o the_o disobedient_a therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o freedom_n in_o these_o day_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o their_o wholesome_a law_n lest_o hereafter_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o cornelius_n who_o conversation_n and_o manner_n be_v marvelous_o commend_v for_o luke_n attribute_v to_o he_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o worship_v many_o gods._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a enterprise_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v profess_v any_o strange_a religion_n 5._o for_o as_o tertullian_n write_v none_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n will_v allow_v as_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o god_n because_o tiberius_n have_v move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v he_o so_o take_v with_o the_o prerogative_a of_o his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o cornelius_n that_o he_o dare_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o can_v not_o go_v unespyde_v refuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n confute_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v inferior_a officer_n must_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n but_o that_o man_n must_v simple_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n we_o must_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o so_o we_o keep_v and_o appoint_v our_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o and_o affirm_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v for_o any_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n long_o sithence_o think_v as_o we_o do_v which_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n of_o lion_n than_o to_o violate_v or_o break_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o open_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o prince_n law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n which_o plain_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o the_o commandment_n of_o another_o 7._o by_o a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o also_o miracle_n but_o where_o the_o evangelist_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n praise_n of_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o outward_a exercise_n godliness_n whereby_o he_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o religious_a mind_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o god_n himself_o only_o household_n but_o that_o his_o family_n also_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o true_a devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o as_o themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o wish_v they_o they_o also_o to_o be_v which_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stray_n from_o god_n who_o they_o know_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n sure_o abraham_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v both_o godly_a himself_o and_o do_v teach_v his_o family_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god._n 18._o and_o because_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v deuter._n 6._o and_o psal._n 78._o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o household_n be_v worthy_o impute_v to_o the_o householder_n if_o through_o his_o negligence_n they_o wax_v ungodly_a the_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o heli._n 10.11_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n praise_v solomon_n because_o of_o his_o well_o order_a country_n but_o afterwards_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o religion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n if_o themselves_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o those_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o unto_o god_n likewise_o moreover_o cornelius_n do_v alms_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almesses_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o religion_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o he_o show_v all_o kind_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o baptist_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o counsel_n say_v hurt_v no_o man_n neither_o trouble_n any_o man_n wrongful_o 3._o and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o pay_n or_o wage_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v but_o little_a in_o perform_v hereof_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o relieve_v other_o man_n necessity_n also_o and_o true_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o so_o affect_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o religion_n because_o paul_n count_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n 3._o as_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n unto_o these_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n prayer_n be_v add_v continuance_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o judge_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o attain_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o be_v ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n with_o this_o captain_n day_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o other_o of_o his_o call_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a these_o example_n serve_v they_o cornelius_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n but_o these_o man_n think_v devotion_n belong_v not_o unto_o soldier_n
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o selâ—er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
can_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o safety_n because_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o priest_n exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n be_v there_o not_o a_o unknown_a god_n worship_v among_o we_o the_o god_n maozim_n as_o daniel_n say_v who_o all_o our_o father_n know_v not_o which_o either_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o change_v into_o bread_n will_v god_n man_n will_v now_o a_o day_n expende_z these_o thing_n and_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a case_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o whoso_o lack_v this_o light_n be_v both_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n 15._o and_o lose_v their_o labour_n before_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o god_n ordain_v to_o teach_v the_o blind_a world_n his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n furthermore_o paul_n so_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n god._n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o spring_v those_o error_n which_o yet_o bewitch_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n although_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o curious_a man_n yet_o he_o dispute_v not_o subtle_o of_o god_n essence_n or_o nature_n which_o god_n himself_o testify_v exo._n 33._o be_v inscrutable_a but_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o work_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o against_o the_o epicure_n which_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o else_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v together_o by_o concurrence_n and_o meeting_n of_o mote_n together_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n herofhe_o gather_v that_o templary_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o price_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o persian_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o than_o for_o that_o they_o everywhere_o burn_v the_o temple_n in_o greece_n because_o they_o see_v they_o serve_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o godliness_n thus_o reason_v paul_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v everywhere_o but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n dwell_v not_o in_o church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o the_o gentile_n which_o judge_v that_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o unto_o they_o tie_v the_o majesty_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o make_v against_o all_o those_o which_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o drown_v in_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o error_n when_o solomon_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o treasure_n in_o building_n of_o a_o temple_n at_o length_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8._o how_o much_o less_o this_o church_n which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o god_n himself_o in_o isaiah_n cap._n 66._o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o therefore_o shall_v this_o house_n be_v that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o jeremy_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n 7._o trust_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o temple_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a place_n 24._o but_o show_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n everywhere_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v all_o pilgrimage_n take_v away_o in_o the_o which_o foolish_a man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a error_n suppose_v salvation_n chief_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o utter_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o church_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o outward_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o resort_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v whereunto_o temple_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o we_o must_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pollute_v they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o profane_a usage_n but_o paul_n continue_v on_o in_o describe_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a obsequy_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o this_o argument_n he_o impugn_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o priest_n in_o who_o our_o ancestor_n repose_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o seem_v paul_n take_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o israelite_n that_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n 50._o nor_o he_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o my_o sight_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v all_o popish_a religion_n be_v condemn_v for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a superstition_n 63._o take_v from_o the_o poor_a commend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o duty_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o saint_n that_o have_v no_o need_n yea_o which_o know_v we_o not_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o their_o oblation_n serve_v for_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n or_o for_o priest_n that_o live_v wanton_o and_o in_o riot_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n superstition_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o less_o offence_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o rob_v he_o than_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o veil_n from_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o altar_n to_o clothe_v a_o poor_a body_n with_o oh_o manner_n oh_o time_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n serve_v why_o do_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o command_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v expiatory_a for_o sin_n so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n for_o that_o paul_n plain_o deny_v heb._n 10._o but_o for_o that_o they_o prefygure_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n believe_v shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v they_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v slaughter_v and_o mortify_v all_o beastly_a affection_n and_o bring_v a_o contrite_a heart_n before_o god_n which_o david_n testify_v 51._o be_v the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v another_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v gratulatory_a christian_n or_o of_o thanks_n give_v for_o benefit_n receive_v yet_o all_o these_o for_o the_o more_o part_n consist_v in_o blood_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v wherewith_o only_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v appease_v this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v shed_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n at_o large_a teach_v we_o yet_o christian_n want_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o unbloody_a for_o since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n either_o of_o beast_n blood_n or_o mannes_z in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a honour_v of_o god._n 12._o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o
the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n thus_o let_v minister_n prepare_v they_o away_o prudent_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v wax_v fervent_a in_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o fearfulness_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n doctrine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o witness_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v before_o go_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n contain_v paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o by_o belief_n attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o their_o counsellor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o know_v christ_n only_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o only_a priest_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n howbeit_o one_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o give_v audience_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n testify_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a hereof_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o notable_a sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n merit_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o shall_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o this_o same_o may_v notable_o be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinthe_n for_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a city_n yet_o be_v paul_n send_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o who_o therefore_o will_v despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o people_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o the_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n wrestle_v here_o also_o against_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n gainsay_v paul_n christ._n plain_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a usage_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o many_o example_n this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v horrible_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v or_o expende_z the_o rage_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o they_o use_v against_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v he_o perceive_v no_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n such_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o they_o which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o choose_a stock_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o now_o at_o length_n contrary_a and_o gainsay_v paul_n when_o he_o most_o plain_o begin_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n where_o as_o before_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n certain_a sabbath_n day_n together_o very_o willing_o for_o this_o that_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v withal_o that_o can_v nick_v manifest_a abuse_n and_o error_n a_o far_o of_o as_o many_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v urge_v and_o his_o glory_n plain_o and_o manifest_o defend_v then_o become_v they_o stark_o mad_a which_o before_o seem_v very_o modest_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o reprehension_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_o than_o the_o taulke_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o may_v read_v dispute_v with_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n touch_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o vice_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cut_v away_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a all_o corruption_n aswell_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o manner_n and_o live_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n intolerable_a for_o of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v utter_o the_o fall_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o all_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o reprove_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o exact_v of_o we_o no_o counterfeit_n or_o pagiantlyke_a repentance_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v abide_v nor_o man_n power_n perform_v it_o seem_v tolerable_a enough_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v a_o adulterer_n a_o soldier_n a_o usurer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o frivolous_a satisfaction_n although_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n thunder_n out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o purposely_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o abominable_a sinfulness_n again_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o luke_n use_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ungodliness_n this_o because_o many_o do_v of_o ignorance_n their_o error_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v with_o naughty_a and_o evil_a affection_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n they_o common_o turn_v they_o unto_o rail_v what_o these_o rail_n and_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
fellow_n follow_v paul_n into_o all_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o a_o strange_a city_n which_o they_o well_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o evident_a danger_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o day_n the_o like_a example_n every_o where_o moreover_o have_v opportunity_n thereunto_o raise_v they_o move_v and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n a_o run_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n new_o begin_v for_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o cry_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n etc_n etc_n what_o need_v any_o help_n or_o succour_v against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o neither_o secret_a sedition_n nor_o plain_a force_n against_o any_o man_n you_o see_v therefore_o who_o they_o be_v that_o common_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n this_o fault_n most_o time_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v none_o other_o be_v the_o begynners_n hereof_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o minister_n and_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o same_o with_o public_a tuine_n as_o catiline_n once_o say_v refer_v hereunto_o that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14.16.17.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v without_o some_o cause_n they_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o seditious_a clamour_n accuse_v certain_a accusation_n and_o first_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o gather_v hereof_o because_o paul_n to_o bridle_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o the_o father_n which_o his_o country_n man_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n except_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n also_o because_o in_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o levitical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o lest_o their_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a word_n only_o they_o complain_v they_o also_o of_o a_o fact_n by_o paul_n new_o commit_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n yet_o find_v it_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v see_v one_o trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a in_o the_o city_n among_o paul_n companion_n thus_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v even_o that_o they_o wicked_o sin_n against_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o impudent_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a religion_n thus_o we_o read_v christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o even_o the_o same_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v unto_o stephen_n charge_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v certain_a person_n in_o these_o day_n object_n against_o we_o also_o who_o be_v move_v no_o whit_n neither_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o care_n or_o desire_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o impudent_o and_o effectuous_o slander_v than_o her_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o be_v envy_v of_o the_o world_n and_o condemn_v aforehand_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o man_n easy_o admit_v and_o receive_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o lightness_n in_o so_o do_v but_o let_v we_o patient_o beâ—re_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o life_n moreover_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v apprehend_v the_o man_n &_o to_o load_v he_o with_o false_a accusation_n they_o use_v plain_a force_n against_o he_o for_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o without_o cease_v yea_o they_o go_v about_o in_o shameful_a wise_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o first_o shut_v the_o church_n gate_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n by_o no_o mean_n pollute_v which_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o impiety_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v for_o although_o it_o lie_v long_o hide_v yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o it_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o assuage_v and_o satisfy_v they_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v more_o abundant_a every_o where_o than_o need_v any_o long_a declaration_n first_o and_o foremost_a mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a sanctimony_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o church_n with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o themselves_o in_o innocent_a blood_n such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o chryst_n upbraid_v they_o with_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n so_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profane_v their_o feast_n day_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a unto_o pilot_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o importunacy_n require_v his_o blood_n but_o how_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n please_v god_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v those_o bloody_a hypocrite_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o ungracious_a city_n paul_n howbeit_o god_n â—ayleth_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o send_v he_o a_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n which_o he_o never_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o for_o the_o captain_n move_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o with_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o sedition_n be_v straight_o way_n at_o hand_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n and_o take_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o harebrayned_a commons_n and_o here_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n which_o thing_n those_o man_n have_v a_o slender_a consideration_n of_o that_o suffer_v harmless_a person_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o desperate_a people_n here_o haste_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o always_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o somewhile_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o by_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jeremy_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v preserve_v by_o nabuzarde_n .40_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n nor_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o remedy_n but_o put_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n find_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o seditious_a who_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o man_n can_v stay_v or_o hold_v back_o assoon_o as_o they_o espy_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n hold_v their_o hand_n and_o cease_v smite_v of_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stay_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o